put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o enter_v heaven_n itself_o and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o that_o by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v by_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o single_a offer_v of_o this_o single_a sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o negative_o ver._n 25._o wherein_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o levitical_a the_o other_o concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o author_n single_v out_o as_o the_o great_a and_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o law_n with_o this_o design_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o many_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o this_o entrance_n make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o 3._o this_o entrance_n yearly_a or_o every_o year_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o for_o into_o that_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o may_v enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o every_o year_n 2._o yet_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v without_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o but_o of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o frequency_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o offering_n for_o he_o enter_v and_o offer_v every_o year_n god_n thereby_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o he_o must_v offer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o do_v this_o often_o his_o offering_n must_v be_v single_a and_o individual_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o he_o must_v not_o once_o enter_v come_v out_o again_o and_o offer_v a_o new_a and_o another_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o same_o again_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deny_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v frequency_n of_o offering_n §_o 25._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 26._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 2._o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n yet_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a negative_a proposition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la the_o second_o ab_fw-la inntili_fw-la &_o â—â—â—-necessario_a for_o christ_n offering_n must_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o absurd_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n profitable_a or_o necessary_a i_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o if_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o â—â—â—â—_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n oâ—â—â—â—â—_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o first_o proposition_n imply_v 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v offer_v there_o must_v be_v suffer_v for_o in_o sacrifice_v live_a creature_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v slay_v as_o well_o as_o offer_v for_o mactation_n and_o oblation_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o as_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o see_v there_o be_v sin_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n appoint_v by_o god_n there_o must_v be_v suffering_n and_o offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o some_o sacrifice_n offer_v which_o once_o present_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n 3._o because_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n require_v necessary_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o if_o christ_n own_o offering_n of_o himself_o once_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o must_v suffer_v often_o the_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o christ_n frequent_a offering_n of_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o if_o he_o must_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o put_v his_o son_n so_o often_o to_o such_o a_o cruel_a death_n for_o by_o suffer_v be_v mean_v suffer_v of_o death_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n suffer_v yet_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o appoint_v the_o levitical_a highpriest_n often_o to_o offer_v and_o often_o with_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a expiation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v expect_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o second_o proposition_n concern_v christ_n once_a offering_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o christ_n appear_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n 3._o the_o end_n 1._o christ_n appearance_n be_v 1._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o incarnate_a 3._o the_o present_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n without_o which_o his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o appear_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o obscure_a at_o length_n he_o appear_v real_o and_o far_o more_o clear_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n dwell_v and_o live_v among_o man_n die_v and_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o this_o end_n be_v not_o the_o last_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o end_n and_o foundation_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o latitude_n christ_n appear_v to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o end_v therefore_o end_n signify_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v many_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o many_o year_n of_o these_o last_o â—inâ—es_n as_o part_n thereof_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o this_o beginning_n may_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o comprehend_v many_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o of_o year_n this_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n gal._n 44._o because_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v full_o come_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v before_o his_o come_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fiâ—â—ell_n of_o all_o other_o for_o this_o appearance_n and_o though_o the_o last_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o exhibition_n yet_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o without_o it_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n extend_v to_o all_o time_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o we_o have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o the_o second_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v himself_o and_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o enter_v heaven_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v and_o suffer_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v offer_v himself_o slay_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n this_o put_v away_o be_v not_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n transgress_v but_o a_o take_n away_o the_o moral_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n and_o principal_o of_o guilt_n for_o one_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o
that_o if_o christ_n perform_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n this_o service_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n first_o for_o himself_o then_o for_o the_o people_n and_o he_o must_v enter_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v incense_n there_o he_o must_v sptinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o time_n of_o this_o solemn_a service_n be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n every_o year_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o expiation_n of_o this_o which_o be_v brief_o touch_v here_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a leu._n 16._o §_o 7._o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o service_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n and_o its_o threefold_a 1._o by_o this_o service_n the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 2._o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o sanctify_v any_o man_n that_o observe_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n they_o must_v cease_v that_o the_o way_n into_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o then_o make_v manifest_a we_o learn_v from_o ver._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v for_o the_o better_a explication_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n or_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v this_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o non-manifestation_n of_o this_o way_n the_o time_n of_o this_o non-manifestation_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n into_o it_o or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v all_o man_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o this_o way_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o passage_n into_o it_o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o passage_n be_v make_v and_o open_v here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o passage_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v and_o so_o open_v yet_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o where_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v may_v signify_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o without_o some_o expiation_n be_v not_o accessible_a for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a throne_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o glory_n and_o the_o first_o must_v be_v make_v accessible_a before_o the_o second_o and_o we_o must_v have_v access_n to_o the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n before_o we_o can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v open_v and_o make_v way_n to_o both_o no_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n as_o such_o can_v have_v access_n to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n from_o he_o but_o as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o as_o propitiate_v by_o this_o blood_n he_o be_v accessible_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v have_v actual_a access_n with_o hope_n and_o confidence_n except_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o one_o may_v be_v justify_v so_o as_o to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v immediate_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n till_o he_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n and_o passage_n for_o man_n innocent_a righteous_a and_o holy_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o that_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v have_v access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o after_o the_o way_n be_v bar_v and_o guard_v by_o cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n turn_v every_o way_n yet_o after_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o way_n unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n and_o the_o passage_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o believe_v yet_o as_o the_o revelation_n so_o the_o faith_n be_v implicit_a and_o imperfect_a and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n but_o long_o after_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_a there_o be_v a_o way_n not_o only_o for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o for_o many_o other_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n and_o yet_o not_o manifest_a as_o than_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o but_o passable_a to_o few_o and_o perhaps_o manifest_a to_o none_o at_o least_o not_o so_o manifest_a as_o afterward_o it_o be_v to_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a and_o so_o open_a be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o by_o tabernacle_n we_o must_v unstand_v not_o only_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n and_o rebuilt_a by_o babylon_n captive_n return_v and_o by_o the_o time_n of_o all_o these_o be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n while_o it_o be_v in_o power_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v move_v and_o direct_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o be_v this_o signify_v even_o by_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v 1._o prohibit_v any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a 2._o neither_o must_v he_o enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n 3._o neither_o then_o must_v he_o enter_v but_o with_o incense_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o any_o other_o though_o with_o these_o may_v enter_v at_o any_o other_o time_n therefore_o the_o veil_n and_o rich_a hang_v must_v hide_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o all_o the_o people_n from_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o highpriest_n at_o all_o other_o time_n but_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v and_o open_v the_o way_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v manifest_v the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n but_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o blood_n therefore_o upon_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o precious_a blood_n and_o instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n the_o inner_a veil_n catapetasma_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o way_n open_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_o know_v and_o this_o be_v one_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v not_o by_o any_o blood_n make_v a_o way_n or_o manifest_v a_o way_n to_o sinful_a man_n observe_v it_o or_o make_v any_o man_n fit_a to_o enter_v §_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o principal_a thing_n and_o most_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o have_v no_o sanctify_a power_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 2._o in_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 3._o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o
and_o see_v the_o punishment_n be_v death_n death_n must_v first_o be_v suffer_v this_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o do_v to_o signify_v his_o pure_a holiness_n his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n his_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o upon_o disobedience_n to_o punishment_n by_o this_o he_o signify_v and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o this_o must_v hear_v and_o fear_n but_o then_o 2._o why_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o reason_n in_o general_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o do_v determine_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n be_v no_o way_n convenient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n hebr._n 10._o 4._o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n of_o the_o best_a man_n though_o far_o above_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o their_o blood_n be_v stain_v neither_o be_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n fit_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v precious_a yet_o god_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a for_o sinful_a man_n and_o suppose_v a_o highpriest_n shall_v offer_v his_o own_o blood_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n blood_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o most_o precious_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a word_n make_v flesh_n which_o be_v god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v shed_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o most_o willing_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v assume_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v make_v he_o the_o great_a highpriest_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o do_v this_o great_a service_n and_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n this_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v one_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n once_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o redemption_n be_v 2._o why_o this_o redemption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a 3._o how_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o by_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n once_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copher_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v a_o price_n or_o gift_n offer_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o deliver_v one_o from_o death_n or_o some_o other_o evil_a or_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ransom_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lytron_n a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o matth._n 20._o 28._o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v such_o a_o price_n as_o be_v give_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o capital_o guilty_a and_o by_o law_n bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n be_v 1._o to_o propitiate_v the_o judge_n 2._o upon_o this_o propitiation_n make_v to_o save_v the_o lise_fw-fr of_o the_o party_n guilty_a in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n and_o be_v turn_v redemption_n expiation_n remission_n propitiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o guilty_a person_n from_o death_n upon_o a_o price_n give_v and_o accept_v the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o price_n be_v give_v be_v god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v propitiation_n which_o include_v satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n upon_o this_o propitiation_n sin_n become_v remissible_a and_o pardonable_a therefore_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n take_v for_o remission_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a yet_o redemption_n be_v not_o remission_n proper_o and_o actual_o but_o efficient_a as_o the_o effect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n before_o it_o exist_v because_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n and_o christ_n must_v make_v sin_n by_o this_o redemption_n remissible_a before_o it_o can_v be_v actual_o remit_v 2._o this_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a not_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o redeem_v and_o propitiate_a for_o that_o work_n be_v perform_v speedy_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o it_o be_v such_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sinner_n capable_a of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n remissible_a and_o of_o the_o remission_n itself_o which_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o eternal_a guilt_n and_o all_o penalty_n for_o ever_o upon_o this_o redemption_n be_v ground_v that_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n former_o mention_v chap._n 8._o 12._o where_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a pardon_n this_o adjunct_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n this_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n from_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v make_v atlea_v every_o year_n it_o do_v but_o extend_v backward_o to_o sin_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o present_o expire_v 3._o this_o be_v find_v and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n none_o can_v make_v this_o propitiation_n but_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o do_v it_o except_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n neither_o by_o that_o except_o he_o enter_v with_o blood_n his_o own_o blood_n but_o if_o he_o enter_v with_o that_o blood_n but_o once_o than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o ever_o why_o this_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n and_o christ_n blood_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o but_o why_o with_o his_o blood_n must_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o how_o be_v enter_v by_o and_o with_o this_o blood_n propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o we_o as_o translator_n by_o add_v these_o word_n understand_v and_o supply_v the_o place_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o some_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o aorist_n tense_n consignify_v time_n past_a eternal_a redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v find_v and_o obtain_v first_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n the_o principal_a work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a remission_n be_v lay_v yet_o if_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n at_o lest_o in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n then_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o the_o legal_a redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v not_o make_v instant_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o coat_n and_o bullock_n but_o before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v finish_v and_o sin_n expiate_v the_o highpriest_n must_v take_v the_o blood_n and_o incense_n and_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o first_o burn_v the_o incense_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o both_o which_o do_v neither_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v expiate_v in_o all_o bloody_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v require_v mactatio_fw-la
&_o oblatio_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n must_v not_o only_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v either_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o or_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o present_v it_o to_o god_n these_o both_o do_v signify_v that_o life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o life_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o before_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v can_v be_v finish_v and_o make_v efficacious_a therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v complete_v except_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slay_v on_o earth_n but_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o suffering_n and_o offer_v must_v be_v with_o incense_n and_o prayer_n request_v eternal_a redemption_n whether_o he_o do_v miraculous_o take_v some_o or_o all_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o some_o conceit_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v so_o some_o socinian_o affirm_v and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o enter_v heaven_n because_o though_o his_o suffer_v be_v on_o earth_n yet_o his_o offer_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o though_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o finish_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o that_o time_n because_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o finish_v for_o aarou_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n the_o socinian_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o that_o only_a one_o by_o and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o complete_a priest_n instant_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o from_o these_o word_n this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v point-black_a against_o his_o assertion_n christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o designation_n consecration_n constitution_n confirmation_n he_o be_v design_v from_o his_o birth_n yet_o more_o solemn_o upon_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v full_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v confirm_v priest_n by_o oath_n upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v very_o ignorant_a that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o this_o confirmation_n in_o heaven_n but_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o propitiation_n make_v and_o this_o eternal_a redemption_n obtain_v for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransonâ—â—_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o prophet_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isaiah_n 53._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n especial_o the_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n for_o man_n 2._o for_o man_n as_o sinful_a 3._o to_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o for_o ever_o 4._o god_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o judge_n punish_v we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v not_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o god_n make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n sin_n that_o be_v a_o suffering_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o redemptory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o 6._o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o his_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a propitiation_n 8._o in_o this_o work_n christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o hostage_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o death_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v justice_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v mercy_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v merciful_a and_o pity_a man_n but_o as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n he_o must_v be_v just_a and_o punish_v sin_n that_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o full_a power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o justice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o great_a service_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v or_o do_v perform_v this_o super-excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o that_o of_o goat_n or_o calus_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 3._o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o a_o yearly_a expiation_n but_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o that_o service_n wherein_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v heaven_n but_o once_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o service_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o enter_v often_o with_o the_o blood_n only_o of_o calus_n and_o goat_n into_o a_o earthly_a sacrary_n and_o obtain_v but_o a_o yearly_a remission_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o and_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n service_n but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v therefore_o christ_n service_n be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v virtue_n to_o produce_v the_o former_a effect_n be_v propitiation_n or_o expiation_n this_o latter_a and_o second_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purification_n this_o as_o the_o former_a be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o quantity_n yet_o presuppose_v another_o in_o quality_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o deand_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n the_o comparison_n in_o quality_n be_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o do_v agree_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n presuppose_v also_o a_o dissimilitude_n in_o this_o that_o one_o do_v sanctify_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o have_v much_o more_o
better_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n this_o reason_n 1._o presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o content_a to_o suppose_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o because_o christ_n by_o it_o enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n 2._o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n implicit_o for_o here_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v purify_v they_o for_o earthly_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o purify_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a person_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_a because_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v not_o here_o express_v for_o ever_o this_o reason_n imply_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n shall_v be_v purify_v 2._o that_o though_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n yet_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n can_v not_o 3._o that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o fit_a to_o purify_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o this_o &_o this_o alone_a shall_v purify_v they_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o also_o what_o they_o add_v unto_o they_o for_o former_o the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o comparison_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o reddition_n this_o so_o there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o reddition_n which_o former_o affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o only_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o author_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o comparison_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o add_v a_o singular_a virtue_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n §_o 23._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o find_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entrance_n into_o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o figure_n by_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n 2._o that_o this_o highpriest_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n 3._o that_o bâ—i_n geâ—tred_v he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o and_o prayer_n he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v a_o legal_a remission_n these_o thing_n give_v light_a to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o to_o be_v slainand_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross._n 3._o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 4._o be_v enter_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a judg._n 5._o by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n present_v to_o god_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o procure_v remission_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n be_v intend_v or_o rather_o both_o for_o christ_n first_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o into_o heaven_n of_o this_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n when_o rise_v again_o and_o make_v immortal_a he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o as_o a_o king_n he_o fit_v and_o reign_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n appear_v as_o a_o advocate_n before_o his_o father_n tribunal_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o his_o penitent_a client_n on_o earth_n both_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o purify_v and_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a the_o former_a purify_v virtual_o and_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o latter_a actual_o by_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o a_o appearance_n before_o god_n 4._o a_o appearance_n for_o certain_a person_n 1._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v describe_v negative_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o any_o holy_a place_n or_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a for_o the_o levitical_a holy_a place_n be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o be_v true_a sanctuary_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o they_o be_v place_n holy_a place_n and_o figure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n antitype_n do_v sometime_o signify_v of_o far_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n affirmative_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o the_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n of_o all_o sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o place_n figure_v the_o supernatural_a celestial_a and_o eternal_a betheâ—_n 2._o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o figure_a sacrary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v even_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o enter_v but_o be_v enter_v do_v appear_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o priest_n have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o after_o this_o appear_v again_o as_o immortal_a and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o plead_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n and_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n must_v appear_v first_o as_o mortal_a second_o as_o immortal_a and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n or_o else_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o actual_o effectual_a 4._o he_o die_v he_o enter_v he_o appear_v for_o we_o sinful_a man_n and_o guilty_a first_o that_o sin_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v remissible_a and_o then_o the_o second_o time_n for_o we_o though_o sinful_a yet_o penitent_a that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v actual_o remit_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v §_o 24._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n must_v expiate_v sin_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v he_o must_v often_o offer_v often_o enter_v as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o he_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o as_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v as_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n to_o offer_v himself_o and_o often_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o one_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o entrance_n upon_o that_o offer_n with_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o ver._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o ver._n 26._o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o
the_o apostle_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v obvious_a for_o 1._o he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exhortation_n 2._o exhort_v to_o several_a duty_n 3._o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n by_o several_a argument_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o ground_n be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n by_o repetition_n or_o rather_o recapitulation_n of_o something_o former_o deliver_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o and_o in_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v several_a particular_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v motive_n to_o excite_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n unto_o the_o holy_a make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v by_o this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a 3._o a_o highpriest_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v express_v in_o metaphorical_a term_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n wherein_o the_o highpriest_n have_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o veil_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a to_o expiate_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a respect_n both_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o will_v 1._o explain_v they_o 2._o inquire_v how_o they_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n antecedent_n 3._o examine_v how_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v for_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v new_a and_o live_a these_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v 3._o it_o be_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v a_o way_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a space_n through_o which_o we_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o if_o that_o space_n be_v not_o passable_a it_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o actual_o a_o way_n the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v metaphorical_a for_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o space_n through_o which_o we_o pass_v by_o bodily_a motion_n to_o our_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v inaccessible_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o can_v come_v near_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n from_o he_o except_o a_o spiritual_a way_n be_v make_v so_o that_o a_o way_n in_o this_o place_n be_v something_o whereby_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n as_o to_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1._o this_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v turn_v usual_o new_a and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n eccles._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n and_o deut._n 32._o 17._o new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o use_v the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v a_o know_a and_o manifest_a way_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a turn_n it_o viam_fw-la notam_fw-la and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a by_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v chap._n 9_o 8._o yet_o put_v both_o new_a and_o manifest_a together_o you_o have_v the_o full_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o way_n new_o make_v manifest_v from_o this_o quality_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o a_o way_n for_o true_a believer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n death_n ascension_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v new_o open_v and_o make_v manifest_a so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a way_n which_o some_o according_a to_o the_o syriack_n translator_n understand_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o life_n wherein_o it_o end_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o way_n do_v lead_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o life_n yet_o â—_o way_n of_o life_n may_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o live_a way_n as_o a_o man_n of_o same_o or_o name_n be_v a_o famous_a man_n a_o expression_n usual_a in_o many_o language_n when_o the_o latter_a substantive_n signify_v the_o adjunct_n as_o the_o former_a do_v the_o subject_a for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o substantivum_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la regit_fw-la genitivum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o substantivum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la genitivum_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la some_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o live_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a permanent_a and_o perpetual_a way_n so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v live_v be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aternus_fw-la job_n 19_o 25._o he_o be_v eternal_a who_o shall_v dissolve_v i_o for_o so_o they_o translate_v the_o place_n and_o a_o live_a fountain_n or_o spring_n be_v such_o as_o continual_o spring_v this_o way_n may_v be_v thus_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a way_n to_o all_o but_o the_o highpriest_n none_o but_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o then_o not_o without_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v a_o dead_a way_n through_o which_o no_o man_n pass_v that_o way_n be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o after_o christ_n be_v once_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o heaven_n it_o cease_v and_o be_v now_o cease_v for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o unto_o this_o which_o lead_v into_o the_o sacrary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o unto_o that_o into_o paradise_n for_o this_o be_v a_o live_a safe_a way_n and_o one_o may_v pass_v through_o it_o and_o live_v both_o the_o other_o be_v dangerous_a and_o mortal_a that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o he_o too_o at_o all_o time_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o too_o if_o he_o presume_v to_o enter_v without_o blood_n the_o other_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v obstruct_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n permanent_a and_o safe_a 2._o this_o way_n be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v new_o make_v or_o new_o make_v the_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o signify_v to_o initiate_v to_o dedicate_v to_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_n be_v and_o compliment_n to_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o applicable_a to_o another_o and_o a_o better_a end_n and_o use_v for_o a_o house_n dedicate_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v for_o habitation_n the_o temple_n once_o dedicate_v fit_a for_o god_n service_n a_o priest_n consecrate_v fit_a to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o consecrate_v when_o it_o be_v once_o make_v passable_a for_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v free_o and_o safe_o to_o his_o god_n make_v accessible_a and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n separate_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o thereby_o give_v man_n access_n unto_o he_o 3._o this_o way_n consecrate_v be_v through_o the_o veil_n where_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o inner_a veil_n do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a sacrary_n to_o approach_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o veil_n divide_v or_o lift_v up_o or_o draw_v aside_o therefore_o when_o christ_n die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o
his_o body_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n for_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v god_n be_v make_v accessible_a and_o no_o man_n now_o can_v have_v actual_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o through_o this_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n §_o 16._o thus_o the_o way_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a through_o this_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o place_n into_o which_o this_o way_n do_v lead_v we_o 2._o the_o liberty_n to_o enter_v through_o this_o way_n into_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v this_o liberty_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a for_o into_o that_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n there_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n we_o need_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o that_o holy_a place_n on_o earth_n signify_v heaven_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o mercy-seat_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o this_o apostle_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n first_o offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o then_o make_v propitious_a by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n gracious_o to_o receive_v his_o petition_n and_o bless_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o justice_n 2._o of_o grace_n 3._o of_o glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v inaccessible_a to_o mortal_a man._n we_o need_v not_o local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n yet_o this_o way_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o pass_v by_o it_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o way_n to_o both_o 2._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o have_v hear_v signify_v freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n it_o signify_v also_o liberty_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o syâ—iack_n turn_v the_o word_n confidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o boldness_n though_o some_o what_o more_o the_o arabic_a and_o arias_n mortanâ—â—_n liberty_n the_o aethiopic_a grace_n or_o licence_n all_o agree_v for_o they_o signify_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o liberty_n gracious_o grant_v unto_o we_o 2._o a_o right_a 3._o this_o liberty_n and_o right_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o believer_n and_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o right_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o accessible_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v to_o admit_v penitent_a believer_n and_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v actual_a right_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o who_o can_v not_o come_v near_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v near_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o privilege_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o where_o 1._o we_o have_v access_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n yet_o 2._o because_o one_o may_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n here_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o access_n grant_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v make_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n inaccessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v he_o accessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o believe_v §_o 17._o we_o have_v 1._o a_o way_n 2._o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n under_o the_o law_n can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o the_o highpriest_n he_o must_v present_v their_o offering_n their_o incense_n their_o prayer_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v ever_o ready_a before_o his_o father_n throne_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o admissional_a of_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a without_o all_o which_o neither_o way_n nor_o liberty_n to_o enter_v can_v be_v beneficial_a and_o to_o purpose_n §_o 18._o thus_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v and_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o way_n make_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o liberty_n to_o enter_v of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o highpriest_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a now_o it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o consequent_a exhortation_n and_o both_o these_o i_o will_v make_v clear_a in_o a_o few_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n for_o in_o the_o 5_o and_o seven_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o procure_v we_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n presence_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v with_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v all_o mercy_n necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o have_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n partly_o chapter_n 9th_o partly_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n who_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pâ—tched_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o 2._o from_o all_o this_o you_o easy_o understand_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o brief_o contract_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a
christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v and_o his_o ministration_n be_v twofold_a or_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v his_o great_a offer_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n elect_v when_o he_o offer_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n constitute_v and_o confirm_v before_o he_o do_v intercede_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o author_n do_v 1._o sum_v up_o brief_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o hereafter_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o a_o priest_n require_v 1._o a_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n or_o something_o to_o be_v offer_v 3._o a_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v mediator_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o pitch_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o of_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o service_n both_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o mediator_n which_o be_v better_o than_o that_o of_o work_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v mediator_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v better_a he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a 2._o that_o its_o stable_n and_o firm_a ibid._n to_o make_v both_o these_o evident_a he_o 1._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n concern_v both_o the_o covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o from_o the_o word_n now_o he_o infer_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v far_a to_o evidence_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n and_o this_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o other_o legal_a service_n the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o in_o the_o year_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o prove_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o he_o do_v clear_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o typical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o service_n ibid._n the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o principal_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o principal_a service_n the_o present_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1._o that_o because_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o may_v enter_v within_o the_o second_o veil_n therefore_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a 2._o that_o because_o the_o service_n and_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v but_o carnal_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o performer_n the_o second_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o antitypical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n and_o especial_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n great_a offer_v which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o legal_a great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o than_o all_o other_o legal_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o for_o by_o it_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n 1._o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 3._o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v it_o effectual_a and_o unalterable_a ver_fw-la 15._o this_o confirmation_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o from_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o former_a purify_n and_o expiate_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o purification_n expiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o most_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o 4._o enter_v heaven_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o make_v intercession_n and_o need_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n again_o to_o reiterate_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v but_o he_o stay_v there_o pleading_z his_o one_o offering_z of_o eternal_a virtue_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n of_o this_o great_a offer_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n x._o whetein_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o this_o they_o can_v nor_o sanctify_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o they_o be_v reiterate_v and_o leave_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o purge_v the_o immortal_a soul_n 4._o god_n do_v reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v accept_v christ_n one_o offer_v this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v thence_o conclude_v that_o not_o by_o they_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o they_o be_v many_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o once_o and_o by_o one_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o jer._n 31._o 1._o cite_v the_o word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o thence_o conclude_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o this_o offer_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n now_o follow_v the_o application_n continue_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o this_o application_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_n be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o motive_n 3._o sometime_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o motive_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v open_a a_o new_a way_n be_v make_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o persevere_v ver_fw-la 23._o the_o mean_n 1._o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o motive_n 1._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 23._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n the_o sin_n will_v be_v very_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n very_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o
understand_v the_o remove_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oblation_n they_o be_v remove_v whereas_o instrict_n sense_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o but_o make_v they_o removable_a and_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offer_n in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v death_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o willing_o suffer_v this_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n none_o can_v true_o deny_v and_o this_o willing_a suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o obedience_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o proper_o a_o priest_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o he_o enter_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n must_v present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a in_o soul_n only_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o dead_a or_o live_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a judge_n may_v be_v doubt_v that_o his_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o entrance_n be_v proper_o by_o blood_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o expiation_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v as_o immortal_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n or_o to_o merit_v §_o 10._o sâ—te_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o holiness_n bliss_n honour_n and_o especial_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n this_o be_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n be_v capable_a from_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o propher_n both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n join_v in_o one_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o as_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o as_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 7._o as_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o though_o all_o be_v very_o great_a but_o therein_o he_o far_o excel_v the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o by_o his_o son_n so_o do_v he_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o mortal_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n §_o 11._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o might_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n but_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o seven_o former_a respect_n but_o the_o divine_a apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n may_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v above_o they_o or_o equal_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o 2._o which_o imply_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v by_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o this_o angel_n call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n revel_v 19_o 10_o &_o 22_o 9_o so_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n now_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o but_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o ptove_n it_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o major_n than_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o term_n or_o the_o consequence_n the_o term_n be_v angel_n name_v a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v and_o because_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o be_v make_v good_a become_v bad_a by_o their_o own_o folly_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o holy_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n not_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o word_n signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v his_o will._n angelus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o malaach_n nâ—â—tius_fw-la legaâ—us_fw-la and_o those_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o these_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n but_o christ_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o for_o fame_n glory_n dignity_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o in_o several_a language_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v thus_o for_o a_o title_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n who_o titlo_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a name_n
he_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o teach_v man_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v to_o his_o salvation_n and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v that_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christianity_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o holy_a life_n glorious_a miracle_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n to_o propitiate_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o officiate_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n trust_v he_o this_o be_v his_o absolute_a fidelity_n his_o comparative_a follow_v in_o these_o word_n as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comparison_n either_o in_o quality_n or_o quantity_n in_o quality_n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o fidelity_n moses_n be_v faithful_a so_o be_v christ._n it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o quantity_n and_o so_o signify_v a_o equality_n that_o he_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o in_o fidelity_n not_o any_o whit_n inferior_a to_o he_o both_o be_v true_a moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n do_v follow_v close_o the_o direction_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o moses_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a ver._n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v to_o confirm_v these_o hebrew_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o prevent_v apostasy_n 2._o that_o one_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o principal_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v of_o most_o excellent_a account_n as_o prophet_n and_o angel_n both_o send_v unto_o man_n by_o god_n and_o by_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o man_n and_o also_o above_o all_o priest_n which_o have_v near_a access_n to_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n do_v officiate_v for_o man_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o former_o he_o have_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prophet_n or_o angel_n 4._o that_o moses_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o that_o have_v near_a familiarity_n with_o god_n than_o other_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o he_o in_o very_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n 5._o that_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o hebrew_n do_v much_o honour_n moses_n and_o much_o depend_v upon_o he_o 6._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n lest_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o christ_n or_o diminish_v his_o glory_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like_a unto_o moses_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o but_o also_o far_o above_o he_o these_o thing_n premise_v the_o word_n be_v easy_o understand_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o above_o moses_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a allegory_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o comparison_n in_o quality_n but_o also_o in_o quantity_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o rational_a or_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o which_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n consider_v as_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v consider_v christ._n but_o it_o be_v many_o time_n prefix_v before_o the_o conclusion_n as_o infer_v upon_o premise_n follow_v as_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o adversative_a and_o the_o same_o with_o sed_fw-la or_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v only_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o sentence_n but_o this_o i_o write_v only_o upon_o the_o by_o lest_o when_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v in_o every_o place_n look_v for_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o think_v that_o it_o always_o tender_v a_o reason_n for_o to_o prove_v or_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n the_o comparison_n or_o comparative_a term_n be_v take_v from_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n and_o from_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v the_o builder_n be_v far_o above_o the_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n above_o the_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n and_o moses_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o moses_n but_o the_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o great_a glory_n do_v presuppose_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o all_o honour_n which_o be_v here_o call_v glory_n be_v some_o excellency_n 2._o that_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n it_o be_v 3._o that_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v its_o due_a and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v above_o moses_n that_o the_o builder_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o house_n no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v because_o the_o cause_n especial_o the_o principal_a efficient_a such_o a_o architect_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n this_o proposition_n presuppose_v another_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v that_o be_v ver._n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n the_o word_n house_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o earthly_a artificial_a house_n or_o for_o any_o spiritual_a and_o metaphorical_a house_n as_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a artificial_a house_n make_v for_o habitation_n the_o reason_n why_o every_o house_n must_v have_v a_o builder_n be_v because_o no_o house_n can_v build_v no_o effect_n can_v produce_v itself_o but_o every_o effect_n as_o every_o house_n be_v a_o effect_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o this_o house_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o builder_n even_o both_o that_o house_n wherein_o moses_n and_o also_o that_o house_n wherein_o christ_n be_v faithful_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v house_n which_o may_v be_v build_v by_o man_n and_o by_o builder_n who_o be_v particular_a architect_n of_o some_o particular_a house_n or_o house_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o universal_a architect_n and_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v the_o supreme_a agent_n the_o principal_a and_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o building_n and_o effect_n be_v god_n and_o if_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o building_n then_o of_o the_o church_n that_o church_n that_o house_n wherein_o christ_n be_v faithful_a these_o word_n be_v conceive_v to_o contain_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o of_o building_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o some_o do_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a in_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o that_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o as_o the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n
shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a priest_n able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v and_o this_o do_v minister_v unto_o sinful_a man_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o ver._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o word_n with_o the_o 20_o verse_n make_v up_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o these_o with_o those_o understand_v in_o general_a or_o of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n or_o christ_n may_v make_v the_o proposition_n categorical_a or_o a_o simple_a axiom_n which_o otherwise_o must_v be_v hypothetical_n and_o a_o compound_n connex_v in_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o consequent_a or_o predicate_a and_o be_v always_o dispose_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o major_a because_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n or_o rather_o axiom_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o former_a you_o must_v know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o translate_v by_o many_o in_o this_o place_n a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v ver._n 6._o a_o covenant_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 3._o what_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o law_n a_o covenant_n a_o testament_n to_o know_v this_o we_o need_v not_o consult_v lexicon_n as_o varinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n or_o budâ—us_o with_o who_o it_o signify_v a_o testament_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n translate_v into_o greek_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o law_n or_o a_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n where_o it_o very_o seldom_o signify_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pact_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o have_v their_o precept_n and_o their_o promise_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n one_o whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n another_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v upon_o obedience_n perform_v on_o the_o people_n part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a bond_n the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v from_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n the_o former_a be_v passive_a this_o latter_a active_a yet_o these_o law_n of_o god_n can_v never_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n tropical_o and_o metaphorical_o they_o may_v and_o because_o covenant_n have_v their_o sanction_n not_o by_o promise_n and_o commination_n but_o by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v violate_v they_o the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v surety_n signify_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o to_o see_v something_o pay_v or_o perform_v and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o three_o time_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o whence_o several_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v and_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o as_o prov._n 6._o 1._o &_o 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o and_o they_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 43._o 9_o &_o 44._o 32._o psal._n 119._o 121._o and_o this_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—â—â—s_v a_o mediator_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o because_o a_o priest_n do_v undertake_v to_o procure_v from_o god_n both_o the_o confirmation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n mediate_v between_o both_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o three_o what_o covenant_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o text_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o better_a than_o there_o be_v another_o for_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v between_o two_o 3._o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o first_o of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o text._n 4._o as_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v together_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o far_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n because_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 8._o 6._o the_o comparative_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o comparison_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n by_o so_o much_o and_o better_a so_o much_o answer_n to_o as_o much_o ver._n 20._o it_o be_v between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v compare_v in_o quantity_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o both_o be_v excellent_a because_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o excess_n and_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n be_v their_o manner_n of_o constitution_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o christ_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v much_o as_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o oath_n do_v excel_v he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a 4._o the_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v personal_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o a_o better_a far_o more_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_n who_o make_v christ_n a_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n miraculous_a work_n and_o death_n seal_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v say_v something_o hereafter_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o text_n follow_v ver._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o
in_o his_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n as_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n never_o taint_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o they_o or_o partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o any_o way_n guilty_a by_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o all_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v both_o habitual_o and_o actual_o more_o virtuous_a and_o righteous_a then_o ever_o any_o be_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n habit_n act_n than_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o be_v more_o like_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n where_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o keep_v his_o residence_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a and_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n to_o officiate_v there_o and_o make_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n effectual_a and_o actual_o beneficial_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n advance_v he_o not_o only_o above_o the_o high_a place_n but_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o glorious_a palace_n his_o work_n in_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o sacrifice_n for_o ver._n 27._o he_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o this_o text_n though_o here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o handle_v of_o purpose_n and_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o be_v concern_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a service_n which_o be_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o in_o this_o 1._o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v bullock_n and_o goat_n 2._o he_o offer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o than_o the_o people_n sin_n 3._o he_o offer_v but_o once_o they_o daily_o and_o often_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o this_o man_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n chap._n 10._o 12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o devoid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o infirmity_n which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o former_a priest_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v why_o upon_o this_o offer_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o heaven_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o his_o excellent_a qualification_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o for_o without_o this_o qualification_n he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n have_v be_v so_o powerful_a to_o save_v no_o god_n do_v not_o swear_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o so_o qualify_v and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o qualification_n have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v enter_v heaven_n this_o man_n and_o thus_o consider_v be_v he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v as_o former_o observe_z 1._o the_o similitude_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n 1._o the_o similitude_n they_o be_v priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o offer_v often_o he_o but_o once_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o himself_z they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n he_o offer_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o people_n but_o only_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o do_v infinite_o far_a more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o their_o daily_a offering_n this_o superexcellency_n also_o do_v appear_v both_o in_o his_o perfect_a qualification_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o these_o enthymatical_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n or_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o first_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v handle_v last_o be_v these_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v we_o 1._o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o 1._o his_o qualification_n 2._o his_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 3._o his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o 2._o if_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o highpriest_n without_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 3._o except_o he_o enter_v heaven_n he_o can_v be_v ready_a there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o to_o become_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v sit_v suitable_a convenient_a 2._o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v necessary_a all_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o so_o convenient_a profitable_a necessary_a even_o to_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v sinful_a miserable_a for_o we_o be_v guilty_a pollute_v with_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v it_o we_o be_v hopeless_a helpless_a we_o can_v propitiate_v god_n or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o except_o we_o find_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o mediate_v and_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o perish_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o
offer_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o minister_v it_o but_o in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o expression_n from_o exod._n 29._o 30._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o son_n which_o be_v priest_n in_o aaron_n be_v stead_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o minister_n that_o must_v minister_v or_o officiate_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o which_o he_o must_v come_v 3._o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v officiate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o minister_n sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n here_o turn_v sanctuary_n signify_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o also_o ver._n 24._o of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n which_o there_o be_v turn_v holy_a place_n and_o ver._n 12._o before_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o translate_a sanctuary_n 2._o that_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o not_o pitch_v by_o man._n 3._o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o 4._o that_o christ_n do_v minister_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n within_o the_o veil_n to_o signify_v this_o the_o inner_a veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o blood_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a sacred_a building_n yet_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o this_o that_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o or_o but_o a_o shadow_n at_o the_o best_a and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o though_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o honour_v with_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o earthly_a thing_n be_v poor_a to_o heavenly_a though_o we_o who_o never_o see_v the_o inward_a glory_n of_o heaven_n may_v admire_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v assirmative_o pitch_v by_o god_n negative_o and_o not_o by_o man._n by_o both_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o far_o above_o any_o work_n and_o building_n make_v by_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n for_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v almighty_a and_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o who_o have_v make_v heaven_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a place_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o for_o every_o highpriest_n must_v have_v some_o temple_n or_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v and_o serve_v for_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o service_n must_v go_v together_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o highpriest_n may_v pray_v but_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n expiate_v sin_n by_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n these_o service_n be_v confine_v by_o god_n institution_n to_o that_o house_n and_o sacred_a building_n after_o once_o it_o be_v consecrate_v neither_o can_v they_o perform_v such_o service_n till_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o dedicate_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n any_o highpriest_n that_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v and_o these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v several_a hebrew_n word_n and_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v to_o serve_v in_o general_a but_o many_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o even_o of_o private_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o this_o service_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o mediate_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o by_o who_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o levitical_a but_o also_o the_o evangelical_n service_n and_o from_o this_o verb_n come_v liturgy_n a_o form_n or_o directory_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n a_o minister_n be_v 1._o a_o priest_n 2._o a_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a but_o a_o honourable_a title_n as_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v contain_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v yet_o he_o do_v this_o only_a in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n but_o christ_n officiate_n as_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o the_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a discourse_n concern_v christ_n ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n offer_v something_o to_o god_n ver._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v §_o 3._o this_o text_n must_v be_v examine_v 1._o in_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o in_o itself_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o follow_v first_o it_o relate_v to_o chap._n 5._o 1._o where_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n 2._o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 3._o thus_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o we_o have_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o ministration_n and_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n now_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o near_a connexion_n be_v with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o 1._o with_o the_o word_n minister_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v by_o offer_v 2._o with_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n for_o if_o that_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n junius_n and_o dr._n gougâ—_n with_o divers_a other_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n he_o must_v have_v his_o body_n to_o offer_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v discursive_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v
othâ—â—_n imagine_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o with_o the_o part_n thereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n do_v represent_v wherein_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorâ—n_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n through_o which_o the_o highpriest_n pass_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o aethercal_n part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n represent_v by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n do_v ever_o shine_v other_o determine_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o make_v some_o different_a part_n as_o one_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o another_o far_o more_o glorious_a which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n most_o bless_v and_o special_a presence_n that_o christ_n enter_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ever_o minister_n and_o make_v intercession_n there_o be_v express_a scripture_n what_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o place_n be_v there_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o let_v the_o tabernacle_n â—e_v his_o body_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o the_o world_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whither_o these_o word_n concern_v this_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v if_o to_o the_o former_a word_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v room_n a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o highpriest_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a sanctuary_n but_o some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o word_n enter_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v through_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v his_o church_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o pass_v through_o and_o from_o this_o into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n where_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_o present_a and_o powerful_a nay_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o aetherdal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o through_o the_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n unto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a place_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a sanctuary_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o genuine_a and_o confirm_v by_o chap._n 8._o 2._o §_o 11._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v christ_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o this_o temple_n for_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n iâ—â—red_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o holy_a place_n 2._o christ_n entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o his_o entrance_n once_o 4._o his_o entrance_n once_o by_o blood_n not_o of_o goat_n and_o calus_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n with_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o every_o year_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver._n 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o christ_n enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v that_o he_o enter_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 71._o and_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o entrance_n before_o this_o and_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n immediate_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n enter_v into_o paradise_n that_o he_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n into_o heaven_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o what_o shall_v the_o rent_a of_o the_o catapetasm_n and_o the_o inner-vail_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n signify_v but_o that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v heaven_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o that_o he_o enter_v heaven_n with_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n than_o when_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n joint_o ascend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o highpriest_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n shall_v agree_v especial_o in_o this_o particular_a further_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o blood_n be_v present_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a sacrary_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o type_n that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v after_o he_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n present_v himself_o as_o slay_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o shall_v serious_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o impartial_o examine_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o scripture_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whether_o he_o enter_v thus_o &_o then_o yet_o he_o so_o enter_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n 3._o he_o enter_v once_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o every_o year_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v above_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o christ_n enter_v thus_o but_o once_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n once_o to_o enter_v or_o one_o entrance_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v sufficient_a because_o one_o death_n one_o offering_z be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o offer_v needful_a see_v this_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n 4._o this_o entrance_n be_v by_o or_o with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o this_o be_v not_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o that_o with_o which_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n do_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n for_o as_o we_o may_v read_v levit._fw-la 16._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o he_o must_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o purge_v his_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o make_v the_o eternal_a penalty_n removable_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pare_v unspotted_a and_o most_o precious_a the_o reason_n 1._o why_o it_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n be_v because_o as_o without_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a remission_n or_o expiation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o without_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o eternal_a remission_n for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o his_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o see_v sin_n be_v commit_v and_o punishment_n be_v deserve_v and_o due_a by_o his_o law_n violate_v therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v punish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v pardonable_a
power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o first_o ver._n 13_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n then_o the_o effect_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n ver._n 12._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o expiatory_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o person_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a offence_n the_o second_o purify_n be_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n mix_v with_o run_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n pollute_v by_o touch_v or_o be_v near_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v sanctify_v by_o cleanse_v from_o some_o legal_a pollution_n and_o gild_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v free_v any_o person_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a penalty_n nor_o spiritual_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n yet_o both_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 13._o the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 14._o where_o we_o have_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 1._o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o comparative_a part_n be_v that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o power_n or_o do_v much_o more_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n design_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o body_n and_o some_o add_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n offer_v as_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v either_o other_o man_n or_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v without_o spot_n the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v all_o pure_a 4._o that_o by_o or_o through_o which_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o this_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o this_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v by_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sanctify_v and_o support_v especial_o in_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n sanctify_a and_o support_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o eternal_a spiritual_a substance_n 5._o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o offer_v and_o also_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o justify_v he_o believe_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v express_v and_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o immanent_a and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o rare_a virtue_n and_o causality_n must_v that_o blood_n death_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a commission_n and_o designment_n make_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o offer_v himself_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o impolluted_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o offering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v most_o exact_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n he_o offer_v goat_n and_o calus_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o yet_o the_o thing_n offer_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o he_o offer_v indeed_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o near_a relation_n unto_o agreement_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n have_v he_o offer_v by_o or_o through_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o very_a act_n of_o offer_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a rare_a efficiency_n with_o this_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o outward_a efficacy_n and_o work_v of_o this_o blood_n upon_o a_o certain_a subject_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o â—ind_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o cleanse_n 1._o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v intimum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o in_o most_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a intellective_a and_o free_a substance_n create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o as_o subject_v unto_o his_o power_n bind_v by_o his_o law_n conscious_a to_o it_o be_v own_o disobedience_n and_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o purge_v no_o other_o soul_n nor_o any_o soul_n but_o thus_o qualify_v neither_o without_o this_o qualification_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o purgation_n 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o commission_n but_o omission_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v live_a work_n and_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a form_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o shall_v tend_v unto_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n when_o they_o either_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n destitute_a of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o want_v this_o conformity_n they_o be_v dead_a work_n base_a and_o such_o as_o become_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n the_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o author_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n want_v the_o life_n and_o
form_n of_o holiness_n and_o merit_v death_n and_o punishment_n or_o because_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a of_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o this_o to_o the_o pollution_n by_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o read_v num._n 19_o 18._o for_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o bone_n or_o one_o slay_v or_o one_o dead_a or_o a_o grave_a be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a in_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v our_o soul_n do_v come_v too_o near_o unto_o or_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o do_v touch_v something_o that_o be_v base_a vile_a and_o far_o below_o itself_o and_o so_o debase_v and_o defile_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o not_o only_o guilty_a but_o unholy_a and_o unfit_a for_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o to_o purge_v this_o conscience_n be_v to_o free_v this_o soul_n thus_o conscious_a of_o sin_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o impurity_n and_o other_o sad_a consequent_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thereupon_o the_o sinner_n be_v neither_o liable_a to_o punishment_n or_o debar_v from_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o purge_n be_v not_o only_a justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o want_n whereof_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o follow_v upon_o a_o former_a demerit_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o all_o other_o for_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o man_n pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o leave_v inherent_o pollute_v and_o unsanctified_a he_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o we_o can_v true_o thus_o imagine_v if_o want_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o former_a sin_n if_o we_o be_v once_o thus_o purge_v there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n once_o pardon_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n nor_o of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n for_o we_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n 4._o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n follow_v upon_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o understand_v this_o more_o distinct_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o the_o law_n whosoever_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o presence_n or_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sanctify_a people_n for_o to_o worship_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v and_o presume_v to_o enter_v before_o he_o be_v purge_v or_o purify_v he_o defile_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o that_o which_o answer_v unto_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o other_o service_n unto_o god_n propitiate_v and_o reconcile_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o receive_v mercy_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o for_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n or_o fly_v from_o he_o but_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o love_a father_n this_o same_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o be_v light_n most_o pure_a and_o holy_a do_v presuppose_v we_o justify_v sanctify_a reconcile_a adopt_a there_o be_v degree_n as_o of_o this_o cleanse_n so_o of_o this_o serve_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v full_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o far_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o itself_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o effect_v predicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o rare_a and_o noble_a cause_n the_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v blood_n yet_o no_o blood_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n after_o it_o be_v shed_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o reach_v this_o effect_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a but_o a_o mediate_a effect_n of_o this_o blood_n thus_o shed_v and_o present_v to_o god_n for_o one_o immediate_a effect_n antecedent_n to_o this_o be_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n become_v pardonable_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o obtain_v and_o find_v eternal_a expiation_n by_o this_o blood_n he_o can_v never_o by_o it_o have_v purge_v the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o blood_n have_v this_o power_n first_o and_o then_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o he_o find_v a_o subject_a right_o dispose_v which_o be_v a_o conscience_n sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o pledge_v this_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o purge_v actual_o consider_v presuppose_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v offer_v accept_v as_o a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v purge_v penitent_a and_o believe_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n describe_v and_o prescribe_v numb_a 19_o for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a must_v be_v willing_a desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o ash_n mix_v with_o water_n sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v the_o ash_n with_o water_n sprinkle_v do_v cleanse_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o offer_v do_v expiate_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a do_v purge_v the_o three_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v 1._o it_o purge_v the_o conscience_n 2._o it_o purge_v it_o effectual_o and_o full_o but_o join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o one_o proposition_n which_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n have_v power_n of_o sanctify_v the_o flesh_n then_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n do_v sanctify_v the_o flesh._n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n imply_v that_o the_o expiation_n by_o blood_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n can_v neither_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o spiritual_a filth_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v both_o and_o here_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o wonderful_a purge_a efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v this_o remedy_n and_o set_v open_a this_o fountain_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n o_o bless_a blood_n o_o happy_a man_n o_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n wash_v and_o bathe_v thyself_o here_o every_o day_n here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v the_o torment_a conscience_n quiet_v the_o filthy_a soul_n wash_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n with_o her_o god_n but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blood_n senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n careless_a of_o our_o purification_n and_o so_o presume_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o defile_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o bring_v his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o text_n something_o further_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o efficacy_n of_o both_o depend_v mere_o upon_o divine_a institution_n oâ—_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n 1._o that_o neither_o be_v physical_a will_v be_v grant_v 2._o that_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o positive_a institution_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o neither_o the_o blood_n nor_o ash_n nor_o sprinkle_v have_v any_o moral_a spiritual_a intrinsical_a virtue_n
that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o call_v covenanteer_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o hebrew_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o so_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o expiation_n but_o for_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o testament_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o if_o this_o blood_n shall_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o call_v so_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o purchase_v and_o meâ—ted_v and_o the_o call_v justify_v from_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o title_n or_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o if_o not_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o enjoy_v it_o 2._o this_o blood_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o live_v after_o it_o be_v shed_v but_o also_o of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o it_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v expiate_v sin_n as_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o expiate_v so_o it_o can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n though_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o §_o 20._o the_o reddition_n or_o application_n follow_v ver._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o carnal_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o reddition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o repetition_n in_o brief_a of_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o protasis_n of_o the_o comparison_n so_o that_o in_o these_o few_o word_n we_o have_v the_o full_a similitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o second_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v the_o antitype_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o they_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o purge_v both_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a type_n 2._o in_o the_o purge_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n purge_v for_o the_o first_o be_v purge_v with_o earthly_a carnal_a sacrifice_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o second_o with_o far_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o employ_v and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o one_o to_o be_v purge_v with_o these_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v purge_v with_o better_a the_o disposition_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v dianoetical_a and_o the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n to_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o but_o the_o first_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v so_o too_o from_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v earthly_a and_o further_o that_o if_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o antitype_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o text_n by_o the_o illanve_v therefore_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o follow_v the_o proposition_n and_o to_o go_v before_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o thing_n in_o heaven_n 2._o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o purify_n of_o the_o pattern_n 4._o the_o purify_n of_o they_o with_o these_o 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o purify_n they_o with_o these_o 1._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o heavenly_a be_v mean_v spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n we_o read_v of_o jerusalem_n above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o 22._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o militant_a and_o then_o triumphant_a which_o be_v first_o from_o heaven_n then_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v sign_n image_n shadow_n and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v sign_n and_o image_n which_o represent_v though_o but_o dark_o other_o thing_n these_o be_v not_o pattern_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o thing_n that_o do_v sub-demonstrate_a or_o obscure_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v example_n and_o shadow_n example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o 5._o where_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v example_n be_v here_o turn_v pattern_n and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v these_o shadow_n sign_n and_o figure_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o vessel_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n 3._o what_o the_o purify_n of_o these_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o it_o be_v consecration_n expiation_n sanctification_n whereby_o the_o thing_n purify_v of_o unholy_a be_v make_v holy_a 4._o these_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o that_o be_v with_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n water_n blood_n ash_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o be_v blood_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n usual_o of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n and_o sanctication_n so_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n be_v purge_v with_o outward_a and_o carnal_a blood_n and_o both_o the_o thing_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o purification_n be_v mystical_a and_o do_v signify_v some_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n blood_n purification_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o purify_v where_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o purification_n but_o this_o purification_n by_o these_o be_v necessary_a the_o necessity_n do_v arise_v from_o god_n institution_n and_o command_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purify_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v signify_v person_n and_o thing_n guilty_a and_o pollute_a by_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v have_v purify_v then_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n because_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n §_o 21._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o where_o we_o must_v examine_v 1._o what_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v 2._o what_o these_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o these_o 4._o how_o this_o be_v necessary_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v some_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o heaven_n be_v far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o more_o glorious_a so_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v some_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a the_o one_o be_v bodily_a and_o corruptible_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o best_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n these_o spiritual_a
and_o heavenly_a thing_n principal_o intend_v be_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v purge_v make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v militant_a first_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o better_a sacrifice_n above_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pure_a unsported_a blood_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o god_n the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n innocent_a holy_a righteous_a as_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o manking_n appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n do_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o so_o excellent_a to_o suffer_v death_n so_o willing_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n and_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v high_o accept_v and_o do_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v whole_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o by_o that_o though_o in_o the_o text_n we_o read_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o mean_v estius_n think_v its_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v but_o only_o one_o once_o offer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o it_o have_v more_o virtue_n than_o all_o other_o purify_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o expiate_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_o that_o expression_n of_o jâ—phtah's_n butial_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gâ—lead_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v mizpeh_n as_o some_o think_v judg._n 12._o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purify_v be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v this_o purification_n be_v virtual_a or_o actual_a for_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v offer_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v virtual_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o make_v reconcilable_a and_o when_o by_o faith_n this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v obtain_v by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o purify_v and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v 4._o this_o purification_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o suppose_v god_n will_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v purify_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o derive_v eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o for_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a so_o they_o must_v be_v light_n just_a and_o holy_a who_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o of_o christ_n can_v thus_o qualify_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purify_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n §_o 22._o thus_o far_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n illustrate_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o possession_n and_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n be_v immediate_o derive_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o make_v neither_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v can_v it_o without_o this_o have_v be_v valid_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v for_o he_o say_v ver._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o these_o word_n consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_o understand_v but_o the_o coherence_n be_v doubtful_a some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n esâ—ius_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o not_o much_o material_a many_o other_o find_v the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o that_o go_v before_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o reason_n dr._n gouge_n conceiu_v that_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o imperfect_a beza_n think_v that_o the_o author_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v another_o and_o a_o new_a collation_n or_o comparison_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v dr._n lushington_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o crellius_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a place_n be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o heaven_n itself_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n enter_v thereinto_o for_o that_o end_n but_o this_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o suppose_v that_o which_o few_o will_v grant_v he_o a_o lapide_fw-la differ_v from_o all_o these_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o this_o text_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v because_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o unlock_v the_o gate_n and_o open_a the_o door_n thereof_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a though_o it_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o connexion_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o conjunction_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o expletive_a and_o redundant_fw-la 2._o sometime_o the_o same_o that_o but_o or_o moreover_o be_v 3._o that_o though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grammarian_n a_o causal_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o argument_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o rational_a conjunction_n yet_o whittington_n in_o his_o grammar_n say_v that_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n signify_v the_o cause_n or_o order_n of_o that_o which_o goeâ—_n before_o where_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o join_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conjunction_n which_o join_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o how_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v purification_n or_o expiation_n of_o thing_n by_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a of_o these_o latter_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o
assumption_n to_o soon_o former_a proposition_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o these_o yearly_a scrifice_n a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v god_n dâ—_n command_n that_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._n 16._o 21._o where_o we_o learn_v what_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n now_o confession_n presuppose_v remembrance_n and_o be_v â—n_o outward_a expression_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remember_v to_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o aknowledg_v the_o confessor_n guilty_a notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o expiaâ—on_o make_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n some_o virtue_n they_o have_v and_o some_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o offer_n be_v â—_o soon_o make_v but_o the_o expiate_a virtue_n vanish_v and_o their_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v a_o new_a confession_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o many_o sacrifice_n several_o can_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o all_o joint_o may_v purge_v the_o worshipper_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v not_o â—o_o not_o any_o nor_o all_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o some_o bet_fw-mi sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o four_o we_o find_v ver._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o pssible_a that_o he_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v awâ—y_a sin_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o that_o see_v the_o effect_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o princiâ—l_a thing_n in_o the_o legal_a annual_a sacrifice_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effet_fw-fr be_v so_o far_o above_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n shall_v reach_v it_o for_o â—ery_a cause_n do_v work_v according_a to_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o but_o if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o particular_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o can_v do_v nothings_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_v but_o take_v it_o away_o or_o any_o way_n active_o concur_v to_o the_o take_v away_o thereof_o it_o can_v â—o_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o effect_n 1._o the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o of_o sin_n where_o by_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v sin_n as_o past_a yet_o remain_v in_o their_o gild_n for_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o not_o in_o be_v yet_o the_o effect_n abide_v for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v sin_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o must_v suffer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o that_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gild_n removable_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n right_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o gild_n be_v a_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o some_o temporal_a but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o promise_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o free_n of_o the_o party_n from_o this_o obligation_n 2._o such_o a_o effect_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n such_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v bull_n or_o bullock_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o shed_n and_o take_v and_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o blood_n be_v moral_o neither_o bad_a nor_o good_a but_o indifferent_a and_o though_o offering_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n in_o the_o highpriest_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v no_o moral_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n have_v have_v any_o warrant_n to_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n if_o god_n hadnot_v command_v he_o and_o that_o to_o signify_v some_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v rational_o inagine_v any_o power_n in_o it_o either_o placare_fw-la or_o piacere_fw-la either_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o acceptation_n for_o that_o end_n from_o the_o supreme_a judge_n therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apstle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_a or_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n §_o 6._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o insuiclency_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o chief_a legal_a sacrifice_n for_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o this_o heâ—ath_v do_v by_o artificial_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o ad_fw-la the_o reiteration_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o go_v further_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o perect_v any_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n and_o a_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o hebrew_n so_o that_o thâ—_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v or_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n because_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o argueso_fw-es this_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n intend_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a sinful_a man_n by_o anothe_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a than_o they_o old_a not_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o â—_o this_o great_a work_n by_o another_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o thaalone_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n this_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v evince_v that_o though_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v have_v some_o expiatig_fw-mi power_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o expiate_v sin_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n ntention_n reserve_v for_o another_o and_o a_o better_a cause_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a see_v this_o be_v a_o inartificial_a argument_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n testify_v the_o testmony_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o that_o part_n whih_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o those_o psalm_n which_o by_o the_o title_n be_v say_v of_o be_v david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v assey_a be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o as_o they_o speak_v so_o they_o write_v therefore_o their_o write_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o holy_a scripres_n and_o the_o word_n write_v therein_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o
may_v observe_v 1._o a_o effect_n to_o perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o 2._o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n christ_n one_o offer_v i_o will_v begin_v for_o explication_n sake_n with_o the_o effect_n though_o it_o be_v after_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o an_fw-mi act._n 2._o a_o subject_a 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o act_n in_o the_o subject_a 1._o the_o act_n be_v to_o perfect_a which_o may_v be_v to_o consummate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n perfect_a and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v man_n full_a happiness_n therefore_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_o and_o full_o happy_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o find_v it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v one_o a_o perfect_a &_o complete_a priest_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v before_o god_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o sanctify_v perfect_o yet_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o design_v former_o to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o act_v as_o priest_n minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o officiate_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o upon_o their_o consecration_n finish_v they_o be_v actual_o constitute_v priest_n and_o may_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o service_n essential_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o priest_n so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v this_o work_n of_o consecration_n be_v finish_v in_o seven_o day_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o this_o consecsation_n be_v that_o of_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o they_o so_o we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a saint_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 5._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o in_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n 5._o this_o perfection_n and_o consecration_n we_o find_v attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o offer_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consecration_n be_v the_o sanctify_a for_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v by_o sanctification_n some_o understand_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n other_o say_v it_o be_v election_n whereby_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o infirmity_n defect_n depravation_n inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o so_o make_v inherent_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o free_v we_o from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v usual_o call_v sanctification_n the_o latter_a justification_n that_o only_o the_o sanctify_a can_v be_v thus_o consecrate_v and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n as_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v first_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o chap._n 5._o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n before_o we_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_a and_o the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n have_v their_o garment_n first_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v as_o priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o where_o we_o learn_v that_o upon_o this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n we_o have_v near_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fivition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o upon_o all_o this_o follow_v our_o eternal_a bliss_n joy_n and_o full_a content_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o enjoy_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v of_o endless_a date_n and_o of_o everlasting_a continuance_n §_o 13._o this_o effect_n be_v glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o include_v regeneration_n justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a glorification_n and_o sure_o so_o rare_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o he_o isthe_v cause_n as_o offer_v himself_o not_o often_o but_o only_o once_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o mere_a man_n or_o angel_n though_o most_o excellent_a be_v insufficient_a have_v no_o power_n to_o undertake_v and_o finish_v this_o glorious_a work_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o high_a first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v contrive_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o effect_v by_o almighty_a power_n and_o no_o way_n be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o this_o one_o priest_n for_o this_o end_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n must_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o neither_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o flesh_n several_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o word_n make_v flesh_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v suffer_v die_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o mercy_n may_v free_o and_o abundant_o issue_v out_o upon_o sinful_a man_n as_o it_o do_v when_o once_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o accept_v and_o be_v offer_v once_o it_o be_v so_o accept_v that_o a_o second_o offering_n be_v needless_a for_o this_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o priest_n offer_v it_o be_v the_o the_o head_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o those_o who_o he_o do_v represent_v by_o this_o representation_n and_o substitution_n he_o become_v the_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o mankind_n
be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o allegation_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o the_o text_n allege_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o aoostle_n application_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o thing_n testify_v 2._o the_o witness_n testify_v the_o thing_n testify_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v chief_o intend_v the_o witness_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o great_a a_o better_a witness_n we_o can_v have_v this_o testimony_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n joremiah_n therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jeremy_n so_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o style_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n for_o that_o which_o jehovah_n say_v there_o the_o spirit_n be_v sâ—d_v to_o witness_n or_o testify_v here_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v and_o upon_o record_n the_o thing_n testify_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v a_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o put_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n whereby_o that_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v make_v effectual_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o work_v faith_n by_o that_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n the_o second_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n absolve_v we_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o vocation_n the_o second_o to_o justification_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v which_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n application_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o text_n here_o and_o in_o chapter_n 8_o be_v that_o there_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n above_o the_o former_a covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n one_o offering_n above_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v merit_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o that_o without_o it_o those_o promise_n have_v be_v never_o make_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v they_o never_o have_v beeneffectual_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o sinful_a man._n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o offering_n god_n make_v these_o promise_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n offer_v himself_o once_o he_o give_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o he_o single_v out_o the_o latter_a promise_n of_o remission_n as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o former_a promise_n be_v excellent_a and_o the_o thing_n promise_v necessary_a for_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o this_o second_o promise_n because_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o keep_v there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n outward_o 3._o he_o put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o double_a negative_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o import_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a remember_v out_o sin_v any_o more_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 5._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o by_o one_o offering_n it_o take_v away_o sin_n all_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o eternal_o remissible_a and_o upon_o faith_n eternal_o to_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o many_o legal_a offering_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o offer_v and_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o legal_a offering_n can_v help_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o that_o christ_n can_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o comparison_n therefore_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o expiate_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v very_o great_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n to_o humble_a penitent_a and_o believe_v sinner_n for_o by_o this_o offer_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o heinous_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_o pardoneâ—_n and_o we_o for_o ever_o consecrate_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n begin_v here_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o certain_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v serve_v to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n more_o full_o and_o to_o improve_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n inform_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o connexion_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o doctrinal_a 2._o practical_a for_o the_o former_a part_n be_v didascalical_a this_o latter_a protreptical_a and_o more_o practical_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v from_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o application_n follow_v as_o the_o last_o chap._n 13._o do_v more_o especial_o respect_n christ_n priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v so_o many_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o urge_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a argument_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v yet_o he_o exhort_v unto_o many_o other_o which_o shall_v always_o accompany_v sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n as_o deliver_v ver._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ver._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n ver._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o method_n of_o
doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o future_a exhortation_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o way_n make_v or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o way_n and_o we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o way_n and_o liberty_n to_o enter_v and_o yet_o no_o highpriest_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o see_v we_o have_v all_o these_o and_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v but_o eternal_a life_n be_v possible_a and_o certain_o upon_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o possibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o perseverance_n be_v our_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a because_o a_o way_n be_v make_v a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v obtain_v and_o a_o priest_n set_v over_o god_n house_n who_o will_v secure_v we_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n if_o we_o continue_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o effectual_a reason_n because_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n §_o 19_o but_o what_o be_v these_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o they_o be_v several_a yet_o such_o as_o have_v great_a affinity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n the_o first_o this_o be_v ver._n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o â—aith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v exhort_v to_o several_a duty_n 1_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o christian_a profession_n ver_fw-la 23._o 3._o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n ver_fw-la 24._o 4._o to_o continue_v in_o christian_a communion_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n 3._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o must_v perform_v it_o for_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n no_o way_n profitable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o perform_v 2._o perform_v in_o due_a manner_n 3._o perform_v by_o person_n prepare_v and_o due_o qualify_v 1._o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o general_a in_o particular_a to_o pray_v and_o seek_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o this_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o way_n consecrate_a through_o christ_n flesh_n and_o of_o our_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n chap._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n chap._n 7._o 25._o the_o party_n therefore_o to_o who_o we_o come_v be_v god_n yet_o consider_v as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o draw_v nigh_o or_o come_v to_o god_n thus_o consider_v be_v a_o motion_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o turn_v away_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o turn_v and_o address_v itself_o unto_o god_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n blessing_n that_o it_o may_v obtain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o it_o fix_v upon_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o till_o the_o business_n with_o he_o be_v finish_v this_o come_v be_v call_v worship_v as_o worshipper_n be_v call_v comer_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o the_o act_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o please_v god_n nor_o profit_n man._n this_o qualification_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n 2._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o all_o serious_a action_n issue_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v with_o knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o rational_a creature_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o seek_v eternal_a happiness_n require_v both_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o activity_n because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n concern_v the_o most_o weighty_a business_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v worship_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n that_o be_v without_o sincerity_n the_o heart_n be_v then_o sincere_a when_o according_a to_o god_n will_n it_o be_v firm_o fix_v upon_o and_o aim_v chief_o at_o the_o chief_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n desire_v and_o intend_v both_o far_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o out_o of_o clear_a understanding_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o sincerity_n be_v require_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n worship_v but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o worship_n he_o that_o be_v habitual_o sincere_a may_v so_o fâ—â—_n forget_v himself_o as_o to_o worship_v without_o sincerity_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n essence_n power_n reality_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v for_o this_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o acceptable_a worship_n if_o we_o incline_v or_o have_v secret_a and_o remote_a thought_n of_o vainglory_n of_o fall_v off_o from_o our_o profession_n or_o return_v to_o sin_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a sincere_a upright_o and_o our_o worship_n must_v needs_o be_v like_o our_o heart_n which_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whole_o and_o fole_o be_v give_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o this_o we_o easy_o understand_v and_o both_o how_o few_o do_v worship_n god_n sincere_o and_o how_o defective_a the_o worship_n of_o the_o best_a may_v often_o prove_v 2._o beside_o sincerity_n be_v require_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v both_o a_o belief_n and_o a_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n full_a assurance_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o both_o as_o a_o belief_n it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n in_o general_n reveal_v the_o truth_n and_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o confidence_n it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o promise_n a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n word_n the_o belief_n go_v before_o confidence_n follow_v after_o as_o depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v under_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o promise_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o true_a proposition_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n because_o therein_o god_n signify_v that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o reward_v such_o any_o he_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v his_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o decree_n so_o to_o do_v and_o have_v bind_v himself_o both_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o where_o as_o this_o full_a ssurance_n be_v think_v general_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n yet_o faith_n be_v no_o divine_a faith_n without_o it_o for_o no_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o want_v this_o full_a assurance_n for_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n shall_v answer_v the_o firmness_n of_o god_n word_n if_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o our_o particular_a estate_n
and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n it_o may_v be_v though_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o separable_a from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n in_o many_o but_o the_o object_n of_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n consider_v antecedent_o to_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a subject_n or_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o conclusion_n we_o deduce_v from_o thence_o concern_v our_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o already_o or_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o absolute_o but_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v save_v and_o reward_v those_o who_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n include_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v god_n only_o unto_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o come_v not_o aright_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a their_o prayer_n not_o effectual_a therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v it_o in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o by_o a_o waver_a man_n some_o understand_v not_o only_o a_o man_n not_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o one_o not_o resolve_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o any_o such_o unresolved_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v plain_a presumption_n therefore_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o person_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o and_o converse_v with_o his_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o doubt_v be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o prayer_n as_o wrath_n or_o impure_a hand_n this_o be_v the_o qualisication_n of_o actual_a worship_n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o body_n for_o 1._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o presuppose_v they_o thus_o qualify_v because_o believer_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o god_n prescribe_v a_o twofold_a purification_n one_o by_o bood_z which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o by_z water_n and_o no_o person_n legal_o impure_a may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n before_o he_o be_v purify_v and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n guilty_a and_o conscious_a of_o sin_n be_v fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o or_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n the_o ethiopic_a translation_n be_v not_o here_o so_o word_v as_o many_o other_o translation_n be_v but_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n thus_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v and_o ourselves_o purify_v from_o sin_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n 3._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o purify_n of_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 1._o by_o heart_n be_v mean_v the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o will_n as_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n this_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o proper_a and_o primary_n subject_a of_o unrighteousness_n if_o this_o be_v pure_a all_o be_v pure_a if_o this_o be_v pollute_v all_o that_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o be_v pollute_v for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 19_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v unclean_a it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o their_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n with_o these_o ash_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o sanctify_a might_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v clean_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o and_o spiritual_o unclean_a must_v be_v spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v the_o penitent_a believer_n so_o that_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v be_v to_o have_v they_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o the_o aethiopic_a translator_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n or_o sin_n for_o evil_a here_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o conscious_a for_o nothing_o do_v spiritual_o and_o moral_o pollute_v we_o but_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o not_o only_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n but_o also_o filthy_a and_o unfit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o body_n must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n some_o understand_v the_o body_n in_o proper_a sense_n as_o contra-distinct_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o water_n to_o be_v the_o law_n water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o though_o not_o physicial_o yet_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o do_v purge_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n too_o from_o sin_n this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o renegeration_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tiâ—_n 3._o 5._o yet_o this_o purify_n can_v be_v by_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o both_o must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o 1._o no_o man_n unconvert_v unregenerate_a not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n if_o they_o contract_v new_a guilt_n must_v by_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o first_o cleanse_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o god_n the_o body_n be_v but_o once_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v in_o baptism_n but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o must_v be_v often_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o out_o repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o heart_n and_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v be_v understand_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o begin_v upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o continue_v by_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n continue_v habitual_o and_o reiterate_v and_o actual_o exercise_v especial_o upon_o our_o relapfe_n and_o contract_v of_o new_a guilt_n and_o pollution_n david_n know_v this_o qualification_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psal._n 26_o 6._o to_o
his_o transcendent_a gift_n nor_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n nor_o his_o glorious_a workâ—_n nor_o his_o rare_a virtue_n nor_o his_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n nor_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n move_v he_o but_o he_o vilify_v he_o and_o debase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o this_o debasement_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o base_a mind_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v or_o obscure_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o blood_n 3._o the_o count_v of_o it_o unholy_a 1._o by_o the_o blood_n understand_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o blood_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o blood_n which_o confirm_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o conant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o unspotted_a blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v unalterable_a firm_a and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o apostate_n upon_o his_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sanctify_v for_o 1._o this_o blood_n as_o offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n make_v his_o sin_n remissible_a 2._o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o baptism_n his_o sin_n be_v at_o least_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o purge_v 3._o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o certain_a degree_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o to_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o justification_n though_o sanctification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o justification_n for_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v believe_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o who_o either_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v do_v reject_v it_o and_o all_o the_o power_n against_o sin_n that_o any_o profess_v baptize_v christian_n receive_v all_o the_o hope_n joy_n comfort_v which_o follow_v upon_o their_o profession_n be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o far_o some_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o after_o fall_v away_o you_o have_v hear_v something_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o such_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n purge_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v some_o way_n sanctify_v by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n alone_o which_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v sanctification_n 3._o yet_o this_o sanctify_a blood_n the_o apostate_n count_v unholy_a or_o common_a to_o be_v common_a blood_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o expiate_a and_o purge_v power_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sacrifice_v 3._o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o that_o be_v impure_a and_o unholy_a blood_n so_o that_o the_o apostate_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n from_o it_o yet_o ascribe_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n to_o it_o then_o to_o common_a blood_n deny_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v account_v it_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o the_o only_a sanctify_a blood_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o second_o aggravation_n 3._o the_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n 1._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a person_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n and_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n no_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n no_o promise_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o nor_o of_o pardon_n if_o transgress_v can_v work_v nothing_o but_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o manifest_v the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v give_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n other_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a comfort_n which_o issue_n from_o that_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o he_o he_o produce_v these_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o despite_n there_o be_v injury_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o the_o great_a the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o despite_n be_v do_v the_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v this_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o do_v to_o man_n but_o god_n because_o do_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o be_v commit_v 1._o by_o resist_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o undo_v all_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v do_v in_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n 3._o by_o account_v the_o gift_n notion_n motion_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o work_n delusion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o other_o sanctify_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o his_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o do_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malignity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o malice_n to_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o after_o upon_o conviction_n
to_o be_v overseer_n which_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o direction_n unto_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o also_o ruler_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o send_v they_o and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o but_o despise_v they_o desplse_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 2._o these_o guide_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n exhibit_v humble_v exalt_a and_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o word_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o that_o infallible_o according_a as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o inferior_a teacher_n 3._o these_o they_o must_v remember_v some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v live_v some_o of_o they_o dead_a both_o must_v be_v remember_v to_o remember_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o presuppose_v a_o former_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o act_n upon_o the_o same_o object_n these_o must_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o guide_n and_o as_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o learned_a from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o among_o these_o they_o must_v principal_o remember_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o in_o particular_a those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v for_o if_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o forget_v their_o teacher_n they_o will_v soon_o forget_v their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o which_o their_o former_a remembrance_n be_v subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v their_o preach_a and_o their_o practice_n be_v suitable_a and_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v good_a so_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a in_o that_o faith_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o they_o die_v and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a so_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a in_o these_o word_n some_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o die_v martyr_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o this_o constancy_n and_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o review_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a pattern_n worthy_a their_o imitation_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o worthy_a imitation_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o follow_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v believe_v profess_a practise_v unto_o death_n and_o which_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o hear_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o good_a example_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o they_o teach_v we_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o above_o other_o of_o such_o guide_n as_o these_o be_v among_o these_o guide_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o truth_n piety_n and_o perseverance_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v and_o contive_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o it_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o stand_v absolute_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o connexion_n with_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o several_a and_o different_a exposition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o understand_v they_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o perpetual_a existence_n because_o he_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o immutability_n because_o he_o always_o be_v the_o same_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n who_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o he_o save_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o come_v and_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o intend_v here_o or_o no_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o most_o expositor_n consider_v the_o word_n in_o coherence_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v he_o so_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a and_o never-failing_a saviour_n and_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n not_o only_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n favour_v this_o sense_n in_o part_n for_o thus_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o other_o understand_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o never_o turn_v from_o it_o christ_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o vatablus_n term_n a_o enallage_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n often_o to_o remember_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v their_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o saviour_n let_v we_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v to_o they_o for_o as_o he_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v
god_n to_o expiate_v sin_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o food_n to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o christian_n and_o only_a christian_n have_v right_a unto_o and_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o meat_n alone_o do_v profit_v those_o alone_a who_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o or_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_n they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v unbelieving_a jew_n priest_n and_o people_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n these_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrificeâ—_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o these_o jew_n out_o of_o a_o perverse_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o israel_n follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n they_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v with_o grave_a but_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n for_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n §_o 11._o that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n he_o prove_v thus_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o argument_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o type_n 2._o the_o reddition_n and_o anti-type_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a beast_n sacrifice_v who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n yet_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n intend_v any_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o general_a expiation_n whereof_o we_o read_v leu._n 16._o for_o though_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o their_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o before_o the_o veil_n and_o their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v from_o exod._n 29._o leu._n 4._o yet_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v clear_o write_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o else_o 3._o this_o blood_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o sprinkle_v for_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n 4._o the_o body_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o principal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o camp_n be_v that_o plot_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o tent_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o this_o be_v count_v holy_a and_o all_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o beast_n therefore_o they_o be_v unclean_a accurse_a and_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o sinner_n be_v accurse_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n and_o also_o to_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n he_o cause_v these_o body_n 1._o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 2._o to_o be_v burn_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o type_n the_o anti-type_n be_v christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 2._o that_o he_o suffer_v there_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o suffer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n signify_v the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v golgotha_n which_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o god_n choose_v that_o city_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o so_o do_v consecrate_v it_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a camp_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n do_v order_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o one_o sad_a consequent_a of_o sin_n not_o pardon_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n out_o of_o god_n presence_n so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n curse_v be_v put_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o saint_n and_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o end_n of_o this_o suffer_v and_o that_o without_o the_o gate_n be_v that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o sanctify_v they_o be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o his_o death_n which_o virtual_o and_o efficient_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o procure_v actual_a remission_n and_o sanctification_n upon_o our_o faith_n for_o his_o suffer_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o punishment_n endure_v by_o he_o and_o deserve_v by_o we_o removable_a but_o when_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n actual_o remove_v because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v sin_n both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o comparison_n be_v in_o similitude_n and_o like_o quality_n the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n agree_v be_v these_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o general_a expiation_n 1._o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o blood_n do_v expiate_v sin_n so_o this_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a expiation_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o as_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a not_o licence_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o no_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v judaisme_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v